Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
soul_n believe_v heart_n lord_n 3,740 5 3.8388 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A64963 A heaven or hell upon earth, or, A discourse concerning conscience by Nathanael Vincent. Vincent, Nathanael, 1639?-1697. 1676 (1676) Wing V409; ESTC R27575 204,858 337

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v serious_o that_o you_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o please_v you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o he_o nor_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o though_o you_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o can_v his_o hand_n take_v you_o though_o you_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v your_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n yet_o thence_o he_o can_v bring_v you_o down_o amos_n 9_o 2._o your_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dare_v you_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o nostril_n without_o ask_v you_o leave_v or_o give_v you_o the_o least_o warning_n you_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o your_o life_n but_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n in_o these_o cottage_n of_o clay_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v you_o out_o and_o require_v your_o soul_n at_o your_o hand_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n have_v most_o sovereign_a power_n he_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a monarch_n because_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o himself_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v and_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v destroy_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a by_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o engage_v this_o god_n against_o thou_o 4._o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o thou_o in_o particular_a thou_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o senseless_a conscience_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o heavy_a tiding_n god_n soul_n do_v hate_v thou_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v one_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n in_o wickedness_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n will_v not_o this_o startle_v thou_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o flame_v sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v be_v perverse_a before_o god_n and_o name_v thy_o name_n john_n thomas_n richard_z shall_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o enemy_n how_o will_v this_o affect_v thou_o why_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n how_o express_o be_v it_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11._o 6._o 5._o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o service_n his_o beck_n command_v they_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o and_o these_o angel_n do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n isa_n 37._o 36._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n can_v employ_v and_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o bring_v whole_a army_n of_o they_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nay_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a creature_n he_o can_v make_v terrible_a so_o as_o to_o tame_v the_o proud_a of_o his_o adversary_n those_o locust_n speak_v of_o by_o joel_n when_o god_n do_v marshal_v they_o into_o a_o army_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o devour_v the_o stubble_n as_o a_o strong_a people_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v god_n word_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n say_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o consume_v the_o rebellious_a against_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o himself_o oh_o dreadful_a to_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a enemy_n but_o when_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o host_n at_o command_n how_o shall_v sinner_n tremble_v before_o he_o 6._o look_v back_n and_o see_v what_o security_n have_v bring_v upon_o other_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o most_o astonish_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o drown_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o terrible_a when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12_o oh_o what_o cry_v and_o what_o climb_v be_v there_o to_o avoid_v that_o deluge_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n cattle_n beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o every_o man._n but_o security_n go_v before_o this_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v they_o marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o like_a sottishness_n and_o unsensibleness_n be_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o signal_n overthrow_n who_o have_v be_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o like_a sin_n will_v have_v like_o end_n and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v sudden_o and_o signal_o as_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o divine_a patience_n shall_v last_v much_o long_o towards_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o patience_n towards_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v like_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o endure_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v find_v he_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ever_o suffer_v laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la abuse_v patience_n may_v quick_o become_v fury_n hippolytus_n seneca_n hippolytus_n magne_n regnator_fw-la deûm_fw-la tam_fw-la lentus_fw-la audis_fw-la scelera_fw-la tàm_fw-la lentus_fw-la vide●_n aec_fw-la quando_fw-la saeuâ_fw-la fulmina_fw-la emitte_v manu_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la serenum_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n in_o the_o tragedy_n when_o his_o mother-in-law_n make_v a_o incestuous_a motion_n to_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o stupid_a sinner_n have_v be_v spare_v all_o this_o while_n oh_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o spare_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n sottish_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n the_o devil_n who_o temps_fw-fr thou_o to_z sin_n will_v fain_o drag_v thou_o to_o hell_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o offend_v that_o hinder_v he_o and_o exercise_n forbearance_n to_o see_v if_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v stupid_a still_o god_n may_v quick_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o thou_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o cause_n his_o own_o wrathful_a vengeance_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n
call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o you_o make_v nothing_o of_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v command_v you_o and_o your_o peace_n be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a 3._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n those_o word_n do_v sound_a like_o thunder_n dreadful_o rattle_v in_o the_o air_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_n against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a deceitful_a wicked_a desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o counsel_n sinner_n need_v not_o other_o enemy_n they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o hell_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o any_o therefore_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sinful_a affection_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n they_o speak_v without_o book_n without_o god_n book_n i_o be_o sure_a 4._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o soul_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v at_o peace_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o who_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o build_v great_a that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o good_n and_o since_o there_o be_v good_n sufficient_a for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v clear_o for_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 16._o 19_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o sodom_n security_n be_v their_o give_a themselves_o over_o unto_o sensuality_n whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n such_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v brute_n nay_o they_o come_v short_a of_o brute_n even_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o they_o isa_n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v sensual_a pleasure_n as_o also_o worldly_a care_n do_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n or_o concernedness_n about_o eternity_n and_o while_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v on_o they_o like_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o present_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o argue_v wrong_a both_o from_o prosperity_n and_o from_o adversity_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n load_v they_o with_o external_a blessing_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o ungodly_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v psal_n 73._o 12._o daniel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17._o luther_n say_v concern_v the_o 21._o the_o turcicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la mica_fw-la quam_fw-la dive_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la projicit_fw-la canibus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 21._o turkish_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n cast_v unto_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o can_v argue_v himself_o a_o saint_n and_o love_v of_o god_n from_o his_o worldly_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v loose_a from_o it_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o improve_n it_o for_o god_n that_o will_v argue_v we_o be_v indeed_o his_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o be_v persuade_v because_o afflict_v at_o present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o wicked_a man_n may_v also_o be_v afflict_v god_n do_v distribute_v sorrow_n to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_z as_o chaff_n which_o the_o storm_n carry_v away_o job_n 21._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o be_v correct_v that_o will_v prove_v we_o child_n but_o our_o receive_n of_o correction_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o though_o never_o so_o often_o in_o the_o furnace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o refine_a we_o be_v but_o reprobate_a silver_n 6._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n profession_n and_o privilege_n thus_o of_o old_a many_o because_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n &_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v break_v the_o law_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o presumptuous_a transgression_n rom._n 2._o 17._o 23._o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o a_o empty_a name_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v any_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n if_o they_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o have_v great_a peace_n and_o confidence_n who_o say_v lord_n lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o yet_o both_o their_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v without_o ground_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13._o 26_o 27._o by_o such_o a_o profession_n iniquity_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n w_z he_o be_v most_o inexcusable_o ungodly_a who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o form_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 7._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o external_n righteousness_n and_o escape_v the_o more_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v his_o conversation_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v not_o blame_v he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o blameless_a yet_o he_o be_v graceless_a and_o though_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a and_o his_o state_n to_o be_v good_a and_o safe_a yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o find_v afterward_o that_o pharisee_n have_v a_o false_a peace_n who_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o 195_o other_o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la respondere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la possumus_fw-la tenemus_fw-la symbolum_n &_o evertimus_fw-la confitemur_fw-la munus_fw-la salutis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o negamus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christianit_fw-la as_o nostra_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la majore_fw-la postea_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la scelere_fw-la pecc●mus_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 195_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n second_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n be_v to_o examine_v every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o way_n every_o step_n have_v a_o tendency_n whether_o upward_o towards_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o downward_o towards_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o conscience_n will_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o conscience_n may_v reap_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o admit_v of_o loose_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v licentious_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o contrary_o conclude_v since_o such_o eminent_a saint_n have_v fall_v it_o do_v concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n final_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v because_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n unchangeable_a that_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v the_o more_o by_o we_o and_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o more_o willing_o obey_v 3._o conscience_n if_o good_a will_v not_o abuse_v christian_a liberty_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o misspend_v your_o precious_a time_n nor_o to_o omit_v or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o they_o that_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n take_v that_o which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o and_o by_o this_o liberty_n they_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o employ_v and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o have_v freedom_n of_o access_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a lest_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v unlawful_a or_o use_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o usual_a licitis_fw-la perire_fw-la even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o perish_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o plant_v to_o build_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v thus_o employ_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o mind_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n neglect_v a_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o the_o one_o and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v destroy_v the_o other_o luk._n 17._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v well_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o renew_a nature_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v desire_v strength_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v that_o will_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o obedience_n also_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v be_v act_v by_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n how_o circumspect_o will_v it_o make_v we_o walk_v job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a final_o our_o obedience_n must_v spring_v from_o gratitude_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o load_v we_o with_o innumerable_a benefit_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v work_v for_o and_o extend_v to_o israel_n be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n psal_n 105._o 45._o 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n will_v do_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o word_n of_o threaten_v he_o will_v execute_v and_o his_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 37._o 39_o this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o write_v this_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v repent_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n as_o love_n be_v a_o new_a command_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o a_o new_a motive_n namely_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n final_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v whatever_o trouble_v upon_o that_o score_n do_v overtake_v we_o 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n david_n do_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n he_o consider_v these_o precept_n esteem_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o false_a and_o destructive_a way_n of_o sin_n obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n all_o the_o command_n be_v respect_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o whole_a man_n must_v
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v
blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v command_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o accept_v those_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o free_o proffer_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o command_n conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n imaginable_a you_o see_v what_o bind_v the_o conscience_n namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n discover_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n constat_fw-la synteresis_fw-la latiore_fw-la sensu_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la moralibus_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conclusionibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la insuper_fw-la homini_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la sed_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la constituit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la revelata_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la fibi_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la hinc_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la sola_fw-la obligat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la autem_fw-la intelligigimus_fw-la volunt_fw-la atem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelatam_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la contineat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n praescribuntur_fw-la amas_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 2._o p._n 5._o all_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o conscience_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o keep_v because_o practical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o there_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o will_v as_o well_o as_o understand_v it_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o will_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n here_o man_n duty_n be_v prescribe_v and_o show_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n command_v conscience_n be_v oblige_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v bind_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o the_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 3._o as_o conscience_n imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n isa_n 30._o 21._o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a these_o word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v concern_v forbid_v path_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v command_v duty_n these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o practice_v they_o when_o joseph_n be_v solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o his_o master_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o requite_v by_o defile_v of_o his_o bed_n and_o especial_o how_o evil_a and_o heinous_a such_o a_o deed_n will_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v not_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v concern_v we_o nor_o only_o a_o judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o law_n command_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o excite_v we_o to_o obedience_n first_o it_o use_v god_n name_n and_o authority_n second_o it_o charge_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n three_o it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n 1._o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o obedience_n use_v god_n own_o name_n and_o authority_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v conscience_n these_o command_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enact_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4._o 12._o the_o thessalonian_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o conscience_n charge_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o though_o hereupon_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o never_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n conscience_n look_v beyond_o instrument_n which_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o and_o eye_n that_o god_n who_o employ_v and_o send_v they_o in_o the_o publish_v of_o a_o proclamation_n who_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o town-clerk_n no_o every_o one_o conclude_v thus_o say_v the_o king_n this_o be_v real_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o it_o it_o use_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n after_o it_o have_v urge_v unto_o duty_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o here_o be_v such_o a_o name_n and_o authority_n use_v as_o may_v well_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 2._o conscience_n charge_v we_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n may_v cost_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o also_o make_v hell_n naked_a before_o we_o and_o take_v off_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v upon_o destruction_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v down_o and_o then_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v everlasting_a burn_n be_v it_o good_a say_v conscience_n to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o in_o the_o next_o isit_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n which_o never_o can_v be_v quench_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v to_o rush_v into_o a_o battle_n against_o that_o god_n against_o who_o none_o ever_o harden_v themselves_o and_o prosper_v to_o run_v into_o sin_n be_v a_o mad_a venture_v to_o leap_v into_o hell_n think_v of_o this_o when_o tempt_v oh_o how_o slender_a be_v the_o penalty_n wherewith_o humane_a law_n be_v back_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v by_o severe_a draco_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n because_o he_o punish_v every_o fault_n with_o death_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dreadful_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o 3._o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n bid_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o severity_n rom._n 11._o 22._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n we_o leave_v our_o rock_n and_o fortress_n and_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n it_o use_v the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o
person_n conscience_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o great_a than_o the_o poor_a can_v the_o great_a man_n punish_v his_o conscience_n for_o be_v plain_a with_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o wound_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o will_n in_o the_o end_n only_o increase_v his_o own_o smart_n and_o anguish_n prophet_n and_o minister_n have_v not_o access_n unto_o some_o nor_o a_o opportunity_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o misdoing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v and_o do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n for_o reprove_v herod_n and_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o though_o herod_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o rebuke_v by_o john_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v fearless_o and_o impartial_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o his_o conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n about_o he_o 3._o conscience_n accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o such_o crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v of_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v merit_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n though_o papist_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o make_v but_o light_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o serious_a conscience_n look_v upon_o every_o sin_n as_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o concern_v sin_n without_o except_v any_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n and_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n among_o man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o petty_a fault_n which_o a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a when_o accuse_v of_o but_o how_o pale_a do_v he_o look_v when_o felony_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alas_o the_o gallow_n the_o gibbet_n hang_v draw_v quarter_a he_o now_o fear_n conscience_n bring_v in_o a_o indictement_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a god_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n how_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v amaze_v when_o all_o his_o iniquity_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o 4._o conscience_n accuse_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o luther_n tell_v we_o concern_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mala_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la stare_n contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a beast_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o when_o conscience_n be_v our_o accuser_n our_o accuser_n be_v within_o we_o and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_n without_o this_o accuser_n a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfpunisher_n these_o self_n accusation_n do_v break_v a_o man_n spirit_n they_o embitter_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o oh_o how_o bitter_a then_o do_v they_o make_v affliction_n 5._o conscience_n in_o its_o accusation_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n understand_v better_a than_o itself_o what_o it_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o this_o text_n plain_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n know_v by_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v many_o sin_n slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n but_o none_o out_o of_o go_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o own_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o they_o be_v all_o before_o my_o face_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o be_v beset_v round_o with_o our_o own_o do_n this_o cause_v the_o perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o god_n face_n he_o remember_v all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o number_v half_a of_o they_o moses_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o inquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 7._o 8._o 6._o conscience_n be_v many_o time_n incessant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v silence_v in_o its_o accusation_n augustine_n 238._o augustine_n qui_fw-la malas_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la domus_fw-la svas_fw-la intrare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n exeunt_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la coepit_fw-la hora_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o contristantur_fw-la intraturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la taedia_fw-la ad_fw-la murmura_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudines_fw-la ad_fw-la eversiones_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la miseri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la suos_fw-la timent_fw-la quantò_fw-la miseriores_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la redire_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ne_fw-la litibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la evertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la libens_fw-la redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la illud_fw-la munda_fw-la aufer_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la sordes_fw-la aufer_fw-la labem_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la malas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la odia_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la adversus_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la aufer_fw-la ista_fw-la omne_fw-la intra_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o gaudebis_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 33._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 237_o 238._o compare_v a_o clamorous_a conscience_n to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o lie_v still_o but_o be_v continual_o shoot_v forth_o bitter_a word_n now_o solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n than_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 25._o 24._o nay_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 21._o 19_o but_o how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v issue_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continual_o bring_v guilt_n unto_o remembrance_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o flame_n unto_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v render_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n obnoxious_a and_o liable_a thus_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o a_o accusation_n as_o may_v very_o much_o be_v dread_v 2._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a when_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o even_o the_o very_o best_a do_v offend_v jam._n 3._o 2._o but_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bent_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o burdensome_a and_o bewail_v infirmity_n be_v conscience_n will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 7._o 21._o conscience_n have_v look_v into_o the_o gospel_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o death_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sincerity_n be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o our_o perfection_n before_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n now_o conscience_n excuse_v or_o defend_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o men._n how_o eager_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v job_n friend_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o accusation_n they_o think_v his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o injustice_n hark_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
of_o continuance_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o the_o impenitent_a will_v mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o condemnation_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o 21._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n our_o action_n our_o communication_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n our_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o 1._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n than_o it_o say_v well_o do_v but_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n conscience_n condemn_v such_o do_n and_o say_v many_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o mere_a mockery_n 2._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o communication_n though_o word_n be_v common_o call_v wind_n yet_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o holy_a and_o edify_v discourse_n when_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o but_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v corrupt_a communication_n especial_o where_o the_o tongue_n show_v itself_o a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n by_o that_o filthy_a talk_n lie_a swear_v curse_a backbiting_a which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a james_n 1._o 27._o 3._o conscience_n judge_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n these_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rule_v so_o they_o come_v under_o censure_n the_o law_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o our_o very_a thought_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o way_n else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sincere_a convert_n nor_o obtain_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o conscience_n here_o be_v very_o pry_v because_o these_o internal_a act_n these_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o design_n do_v very_o much_o discover_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o wicked_a thought_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o likewise_o hurtful_a be_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v delightful_a and_o welcome_a guest_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a but_o if_o these_o thought_n when_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burden_n be_v conflict_v with_o and_o help_n be_v implore_v against_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n this_o speak_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n hinder_v the_o act_n conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v require_v inward_a rectitude_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n conscience_n judge_n this_o to_o be_v obedience_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o so_o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n nay_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o when_o he_o only_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o conscience_n do_v judge_n concern_v our_o state_n to_o god-wàrd_a whether_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o main_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o account_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v our_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o anger_v true_o conscience_n may_v then_o judge_v our_o state_n to_o be_v bad_a but_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o conscience_n may_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v a_o particular_a act_n when_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o condemn_v david_n carriage_n towards_o vriah_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o grace_n to_o nature_n asa_n his_o trust_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v act_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o state_n be_v bad_a all_o particular_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o for_o though_o conscience_n may_v approve_v of_o some_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o judge_v aright_o it_o must_v condemn_v it_o as_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o definition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n and_o according_o judge_v that_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o conscience_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v god_n be_v man_n great_a duty_n he_o can_v begin_v too_o soon_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v we_o must_v hold_v on_o for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v forget_v how_o many_o million_o of_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o shine_a star_n that_o our_o eye_n behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v god_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o something_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o awe_n of_o he_o psal_n 33._o 8._o conscience_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o creature_n how_o glorious_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o make_v can_v also_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o
his_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create●_n darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o provoke_v he_o 2._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 3._o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o 31._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o precious_a jewel_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n conscience_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n it_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n for_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n sumptuous_a fare_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n hunger_n the_o most_o delicious_a wine_n can_v quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v nor_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n cover_v the_o soul_n nakedness_n these_o thing_n only_o gratify_v the_o sense_n but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o durable_a must_v be_v look_v after_o that_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n 1._o god_n magnus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la valde_fw-la magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la tu_fw-la excitas_fw-la ut_fw-la laudare_fw-la te_fw-la delectet_fw-la quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la augustin_n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o hate_v instruction_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n psal_n 50._o 17._o but_o conscience_n observe_v what_o that_o law_n require_v and_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o life_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o they_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o woe_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o table_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o conscience_n be_v continual_o open_v these_o table_n and_o command_a man_n to_o read_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o not_o only_o be_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n change_v there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o their_o renew_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o before_o they_o be_v violent_o bend_v to_o break_v they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v common_a and_o conscience_n understand_v this_o law_n that_o it_o may_v press_v obedience_n to_o it_o 4._o conscience_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v warn_v and_o caution_n he_o against_o the_o tempter_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchman_n which_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o enemy_n approach_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n do_v least_o like_o this_o for_o it_o do_v most_o withstand_v he_o when_o satan_n promise_v great_a matter_n to_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v conscience_n say_v that_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v either_o he_o will_v not_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o give_v have_v better_a not_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n hurt_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o aim_v never_o so_o much_o at_o our_o advantage_n or_o advancement_n or_o delight_n conscience_n see_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o every_o temptation_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o murderous_a design_n against_o we_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n conscience_n say_v drink_v not_o for_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o consult_v our_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o gain_v conscience_n cry_v out_o take_v heed_n a_o murderer_n be_v near_o you_o and_o therefore_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o give_v he_o no_o admission_n 5._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o side_n with_o it_o against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n &_o affection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n which_o be_v captious_a which_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o start_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_a i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o they_o present_o object_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 12._o 32._o 34._o now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o their_o objection_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v v._o 35._o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3._o conscience_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o truth_n the_o affection_n hang_v off_o because_o truth_n do_v thwart_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n god_n joh._n 12._o 42_o 43._o when_o a_o corrupt_a will_n say_v concern_v a_o precept_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v too_o strict_a conscience_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a to_o be_v obey_v when_o a_o carnal_a mind_n fancy_n absurdity_n 14._o absurdity_n prodigiosus_fw-la certe_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la furor_fw-la quòd_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la coarguat_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 14._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v conscience_n be_v modest_a and_o reply_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n understanding_n be_v shallow_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v for_o certain_a though_o he_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o 6._o conscience_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o may_v side_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pass_v judgement_n at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
folly_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v cure_a of_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v three_o produce_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v so_o high_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n last_o make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o open_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v and_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o conscience_n be_v good_a very_o good_a in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n oh_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o creator_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a paradise_n within_o than_o that_o eden_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o form_v man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o follow_v so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n nay_o it_o be_v double_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o man_n do_v ressemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o he_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o either_o god_n or_o conscience_n do_v disapprove_v of_o his_o purity_n be_v without_o spot_n his_o righteousness_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n his_o joy_n be_v without_o grief_n or_o remorse_n his_o peace_n calm_a without_o the_o least_o storm_n or_o trouble_v 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o wound_v by_o his_o fall_n sin_n do_v throw_v the_o apostate_n angel_n quite_o to_o hell_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v may_v well_o be_v interpret_v partly_o to_o be_v their_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o tremble_v till_o the_o great_a day_n and_o true_o sin_n do_v throw_v man_n down_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o horror_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n soul_n till_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v speak_v of_o till_o he_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o adam_n mind_n in_o eat_v how_o great_a be_v his_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o god_n how_o curse_v his_o unbelief_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o credit_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nay_o since_o this_o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v continue_v good_a or_o become_v evil_a his_o eat_v of_o it_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o by_o all_o this_o how_o be_v his_o conscience_n pollute_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v god_n gen._n 3._o 9_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o once_o but_o whither_o be_v thou_o run_v away_o i_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o happy_a state_n but_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o what_o depth_n of_o misery_n have_v thou_o plunge_v thyself_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil._n since_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n in_o man_n but_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v reach_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o now_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o natural_a man_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n sure_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o carnal_a man_n breathe_v i_o affirm_v before_o that_o conscience_n have_v escape_v best_a of_o any_o faculty_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v bruise_v this_o have_v be_v wound_v the_o light_n which_o conscience_n now_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v night_n still_o though_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o only_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v it_o day_n something_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n natural_a conscience_n know_v but_o how_o insufficient_a be_v that_o knowledge_n conscience_n urge_v man_n to_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o place_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o by_o their_o obedience_n some_o amends_o be_v make_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o and_o a_o very_a grand_a impediment_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a be_v conscience_n natural_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o its_o office_n as_o eli_n speak_v something_o to_o his_o son_n but_o faint_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v blame_v exceed_o that_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o so_o the_o ungodly_a make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o conscience_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o its_o prohibition_n and_o command_n so_o fierce_a in_o its_o accusation_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o it_o ought_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o usual_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o be_v stark_a naught_o though_o all_o gold_n glister_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v all_o grace_n shine_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o shine_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o evil_a be_v call_v good_a and_o darkness_n light_n how_o eager_o and_o resolute_o will_v evil_a be_v act_v and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n that_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o against_o he_o man_n conscience_n in_o many_o case_n entertain_v high_a self-conceit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prov._n 30._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n so_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o their_o conscience_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o save_a change_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v new_a creature_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o be_v all_o who_o never_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o purge_v conscience_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v new_o create_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o grant_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v in_o many_o unregenerate_a sinner_n but_o the_o bare_a awaken_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o good_a for_o then_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v excellent_a conscience_n for_o all_o there_o be_v awaken_v thorough_o notwithstanding_o awakening_n conscience_n in_o the_o ungodly_a continue_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v unremoved_a
assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o conscience_n which_o be_v good_a be_v certain_a both_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o entertain_v the_o one_o and_o urge_v unto_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o this_o certainty_n be_v oppose_v unto_o dubiousness_n when_o the_o conscience_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n just_o as_o a_o man_n travel_v meet_v with_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o right_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o doubt_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o doubt_v whether_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o right_a again_o saint_n themselves_o may_v thus_o be_v in_o doubt_n sometime_o but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a before_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o those_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o holy_a and_o best_a both_o of_o minister_n and_o saint_n do_v go_v and_o to_o accompany_v they_o when_o the_o spouse_n say_v te●l_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a misapprehend_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v good_a man_n but_o where_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o sin_n which_o side_n soever_o it_o take_v in_o this_o case_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o teachable_a this_o weakness_n and_o dubiousness_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o plain_o which_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o opposition_n unto_o scrupulousness_n as_o wisdom_n be_v profitable_a so_o also_o delightful_a prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v great_a contentment_n when_o the_o will_v embrace_n and_o enjoy_v good_a so_o there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n have_v find_v out_o and_o do_v entertain_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n scrupulousness_n be_v very_o torment_v these_o scruple_n be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o weak_a and_o sometime_o from_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v believer_n themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o to_o correct_v former_a sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o try_v their_o present_a tenderness_n in_o melancholy_a person_n these_o scruple_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o in_o they_o who_o knowledge_n be_v but_o small_a a_o scurpulous_a conscience_n differ_v from_o a_o doubt_v in_o that_o a_o doubt_v be_v afraid_a on_o both_o hand_n a_o scrupulous_a be_v satisfy_v on_o one_o part_n but_o be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o he_o have_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n that_o do_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v eat_v herb_n rom._n 14._o 2._o now_o this_o scrupulousness_n be_v real_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o a_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o by_o well_o weigh_v of_o thing_n and_o diligent_a look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o not_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o the_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o understanding_n better_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o needless_a scruple_n these_o scruple_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n will_v be_v so_o much_o attend_v to_o as_o that_o weighty_a matter_n may_v be_v neglect_v they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n less_o comfortable_a and_o satan_n will_v get_v advantage_n to_o represent_v his_o yoke_n as_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o these_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o shoe_n 10._o shoe_n conscientia_fw-la scrupulosa_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la à_fw-la scrupo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la lapillus_fw-la in_o calceo_fw-la hominem_fw-la laedens_fw-la &_o in_o incessu_fw-la impediens_fw-la bald._n de_fw-fr conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o with_o great_a ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v nay_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v operative_a and_o incite_v to_o practice_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v deep_o engrave_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o bare_o to_o know_v will_v not_o make_v we_o happy_a nay_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o miserable_a because_o more_o inexcusable_a though_o a_o good_a conscience_n eye_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n and_o pardon_n only_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v therefore_o it_o urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v first_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n also_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v or_o else_o life_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n urge_v to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o do_v this_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o egyptian_n when_o their_o first-born_a be_v destroy_v hasten_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v go_v for_o say_v they_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n so_o conscience_n hasten_v we_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o deadly_a thing_n as_o sin_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o here_o the_o great_a enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n obtain_v 1._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v well_o search_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a dig_v in_o this_o mine_n for_o knowledge_n and_o find_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o nature_n horace_n do_v commend_v homer_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n upon_o this_o account_n qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quid_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la &_o meliùs_fw-la chrysippo_n &_o crantore_n dixit_fw-la because_o he_o tell_v best_o of_o all_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a and_o what_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o what_o be_v homer_n write_n compare_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o this_o do_v most_o full_o inform_v the_o conscience_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o injurious_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v we_o must_v look_v beyond_o the_o surface_n truth_n sometime_o lie_v deep_a therefore_o solomon_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 2._o 4._o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o
open_a do_v not_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v iniquity_n it_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v its_o unwillingness_n to_o conceal_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o man_n lust_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o their_o own_o too_o and_o it_o can_v challenge_v satan_n to_o name_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a every_o sin_n be_v hate_v hatred_n be_v never_o better_o place_v than_o upon_o sin_n our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v nay_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n but_o sin_n we_o may_v hate_v without_o spare_v david_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o god_n precept_n he_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o by_o the_o word_n his_o conscience_n be_v inform_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o universal_a hatred_n of_o sin_n follow_v hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o aim_v at_o destruction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v high_a it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o haman_n hate_v mordecai_n and_o think_v it_o scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n esth_n 3._o 6._o the_o pure_a conscience_n strike_v at_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n 23._o sin_n est_fw-la intentio_fw-la odii_fw-la nocere_fw-la nec_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesione_n peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o exterminio_fw-la verè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la juratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la guil._n parisiensi_fw-la de_fw-fr rhetor._n divin_fw-fr c._n 23._o wherever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o word_n in_o the_o action_n what_o moses_n speak_v concern_v idolatry_n it_o do_v apply_v unto_o all_o sin_n deut._n 7._o 26._o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n 3._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v its_o duty_n to_o resemble_v he_o what_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v the_o mortal_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concatenatae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o hold_v certain_o true_a concern_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o you_o can_v have_v one_o in_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a truth_n to_o a_o pure_a conscience_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v long_v after_o therefore_o christ_n fullness_n be_v eye_v and_o prize_v and_o application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n answerable_a to_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v character_n for_o character_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o child_n member_n for_o member_n from_o the_o father_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n the_o pure_a conscience_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o partly_o for_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o mammon_n partly_o for_o christ_n and_o partly_o for_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v work_v every_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v all_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o abound_v 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n whoever_o be_v true_o purify_v do_v prize_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o they_o admire_v the_o contrivance_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v since_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v lose_v soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o lose_a inheritance_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v argue_v against_o as_o absurd_a by_o delude_a papist_n and_o their_o wretched_a follower_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o renew_v &_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v deride_v by_o profane_a wit_n nay_o by_o some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n in_o israel_n a_o pure_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o retain_v these_o mystery_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o rev._n 2._o 13._o 5._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a god_n be_v serve_v in_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n but_o the_o same_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o god_n he_o serve_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v both_o with_o his_o master_n and_o with_o that_o business_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o lord_n which_o be_v seek_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o pure_a conscience_n engage_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o the_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o where_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v heed_v rom._n 13._o 12_o 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n because_o most_o be_v asleep_a in_o it_o and_o much_o wickedness_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o disclose_v the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o spend_v be_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o secret_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o where_o conscience_n be_v pure_a a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o endeavour_v after_o though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v quiet_o conscience_n deal_v hardly_o with_o it_o as_o sarah_n do_v with_o hagar_n abraham_n egyptian_n concubine_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n though_o grace_n be_v incomplete_a yet_o compleatness_n be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o they_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o &_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n more_o full_o escape_v a_o pure_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o attain_v but_o cause_v we_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o pure_a unto_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o purify_v jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n because_o as_o the_o hammer_n do_v
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n sinner_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa_n 55._o 2._o they_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n but_o they_o neglect_v and_o by_o their_o iniquity_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n they_o undergo_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o stupidness_n they_o be_v little_a if_o at_o all_o concern_v 2._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v can_v be_v acceptable_a a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n ointment_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o israel_n of_o old_a isa_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n with_o injustice_n with_o unmercifulness_n with_o oppression_n thus_o also_o isa_n 66._o 3._o because_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_n a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n one_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v acceptable_a through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o other_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o know_a and_o allow_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 3._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peace_n but_o will_v prove_v exceed_o to_o our_o prejudice_n 1109._o prejudice_n malâ_fw-la &_o tranquillâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la i●foelicius_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la timet_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la reveretur_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o the_o mirth_n of_o distract_a and_o frantic_a person_n make_v we_o ready_a to_o weep_v because_o we_o know_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o unreasonable_a be_v security_n and_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o none_o of_o its_o servant_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o jocund_a when_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v pay_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v sad_a day_n with_o sinner_n and_o all_o their_o jollity_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o height_n of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v thou_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a thy_o quietness_n be_v thy_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a lethargy_n whereby_o body_n sleep_v unto_o natural_a death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n whereby_o soul_n sleep_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o they_o wake_v not_o till_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n awake_v they_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o their_o ease_n do_v they_o harm_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o these_o torment_n where_o no_o ease_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o ah_o woe_n unto_o sinner_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o simple_a do_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o 4._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o good_a ourselves_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a all_o thing_n else_o within_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o if_o this_o which_o shall_v restrain_v from_o sin_n connive_v at_o sin_n how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v urge_v unto_o duty_n do_v not_o itself_o do_v its_o duty_n how_o will_v duty_n be_v cast_v off_o there_o will_v quick_o be_v a_o say_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o goodness_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v still_o his_o conscience_n do_v become_v more_o pure_a and_o wakeful_a and_o tender_a when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o become_v as_o vile_a nay_o vile_a than_o ever_o his_o conscience_n ring_v he_o many_o a_o sad_a peal_n to_o prevent_v his_o relapse_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v charm_v but_o if_o once_o this_o be_v lay_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v grow_v impetuous_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v vile_a and_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v a_o run_v out_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o the_o conversation_n certain_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v if_o conscience_n do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n for_o god_n sinner_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5._o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o be_v good_a in_o we_o so_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o pure_a to_o we_o the_o apostlet_n ell_n we_o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o who_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o bad_a conscience_n defile_v every_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o love_a and_o regine_n sin_n whatever_o creature_n he_o use_v he_o abuse_v his_o food_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n be_v all_o impure_a to_o he_o because_o his_o corruption_n be_v serve_v with_o all_o these_o his_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n because_o he_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a use_n of_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o thing_n secular_a but_o also_o thing_n sacred_a even_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o abomination_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o word_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n close_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rule_v without_o any_o considerable_a disturbance_n spoil_v all_o we_o do_v turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o the_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o to_o we_o
ebb_a or_o flow_v of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n load_n be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burden_n press_v continual_o until_o the_o comforter_n take_v it_o off_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o his_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o psal_n 77._o 2._o so_o psal_n 38._o 6._o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 5._o melancholy_n make_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v every_o thing_n almost_o though_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o live_v till_o morning_n though_o in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o trade_n he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v blast_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n melancholy_n person_n be_v torture_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v distract_v and_o run_v stark_o mad_a many_o time_n and_o then_o they_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bedlam_n and_o if_o professor_n how_o much_o religion_n will_v be_v reproach_v upon_o their_o account_n many_o time_n they_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o terrible_a shape_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v sad_a fore-boding_a thought_n of_o ill_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o they_o and_o that_o their_o life_n will_v be_v very_o short_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o but_o they_o fear_v macerant_fw-la fear_v quos_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la tristes_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o solitarii_fw-la formidulosi_fw-la &_o pertinaces_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la multa_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la timent_fw-la non_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la moerent_fw-la animumque_fw-la macerant_fw-la they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o name_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o sorrowful_a soul_n and_o if_o fear_v have_v torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o how_o torment_v be_v melancholy_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n eye_n and_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o principal_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n and_o v._o 16_o 17._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o it_o be_v not_o poverty_n disgrace_n death_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dread_v but_o a_o jealous_a and_o high_o provoke_v god_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v such_o conscience_n he_o say_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o contend_v isa_n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v 6._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v strange_a hurrying_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v snatch_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o some_o amaze_a thought_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a inject_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-ground_n allege_v for_o they_o some_o under_o this_o distemper_n will_v cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o black_a book_n of_o god_n reprobation_n will_v peremptory_o say_v their_o name_n have_v be_v write_v there_o from_o everlasting_a other_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v walk_v upon_o these_o melancholic_a wind_n mix_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o astonishment_n do_v a_o poor_a melancholic_a creature_n think_v of_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o many_o time_n satan_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o long_o they_o live_v they_o will_v but_o fill_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o but_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o follow_v temptation_n to_o self-murder_n and_o upon_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o by_o water_n or_o see_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o knife_n do_v it_o do_v it_o be_v violent_o urge_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o melancholy_a soul_n why_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n not_o one_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n be_v plain_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v worldling_n hear_v his_o covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n the_o awaken_v whoremonger_n perceive_v evident_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o awaken_v swearer_n read_v that_o his_o oath_n will_v make_v he_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n they_o believe_v those_o threat_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o be_v afflict_a and_o look_v out_o after_o a_o remedy_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 7._o in_o melancholy_a drug_n be_v profitable_a gentle_a remedy_n for_o violent_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v aphor._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypocrates_n aphor._n may_v be_v bless_v to_o give_v ease_n but_o as_o for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullis_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la medicabilis_fw-la herbis_fw-la alas_o no_o herb_n can_v here_o at_o all_o avail_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o the_o italian_a doctor_n come_v to_o visit_n spira_n in_o his_o distress_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v cure_a by_o potion_n believe_v i_o there_o must_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o medicine_n it_o be_v neither_o plaster_n nor_o drug_n that_o can_v help_v a_o faint_a soul_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n that_o must_v be_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul-antidote_n but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o where_o the_o trouble_n be_v mix_v partly_o from_o melancholy_a and_o partly_o from_o a_o wound_a conscience_n proper_a physic_n and_o especial_o a_o well-ordered_a diet_n and_o exercise_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a suitable_a remedy_n for_o the_o other_o 8._o melancholy_n alone_a never_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n several_a that_o labour_n under_o this_o distemper_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n will_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o nay_o sometime_o they_o have_v strange_a and_o strong_a inclination_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o too_o much_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v most_o prodigal_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o exceed_o give_v way_n to_o sensuality_n and_o the_o pretence_n be_v their_o melancholy_n when_o in_o their_o doleful_a fit_n they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o have_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o either_o cain_n or_o judas_n yet_o when_o that_o fit_a of_o melancholy_n be_v over_o how_o will_v they_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o before_o as_o passionate_a and_o worldly_a as_o ever_o and_o none_o of_o this_o trouble_v they_o this_o malady_n also_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v they_o to_o duty_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n indeed_o this_o blockishness_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o in_o other_o not_o so_o duty_n only_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o their_o indisposition_n to_o it_o but_o now_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n if_o right_a help_v much_o to_o break_v that_o league_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o corruption_n it_o cause_v great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o very_o much_o incite_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o wherein_o communion_n with_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n ae●ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
see_v god_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o foe_n and_o friend_n than_o heretofore_o he_o think_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o better_a lord_n and_o master_n than_o heretofore_o he_o do_v imagine_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a be_v my_o father_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o and_o write_v down_o what_o article_n thou_o please_v i_o will_v subscribe_v they_o only_o help_v i_o to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o command_n cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n he_o cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v when_o he_o hear_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o how_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v but_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o chime_n do_v not_o more_o present_o follow_v the_o clock_n than_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n do_v upon_o its_o understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o you_o see_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v how_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v need_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o o_o you_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o tempest_n your_o affliction_n be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a the_o tempest_n that_o you_o be_v in_o do_v beat_v most_o hard_o upon_o you_o you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n nor_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bruise_v you_o now_o for_o your_o relief_n i_o be_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o love_n that_o have_v height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a towards_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v lay_v these_o follow_a thing_n before_o you_o 1._o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v under_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n even_o under_o conviction_n and_o while_n in_o distress_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v real_o in_o a_o comforter_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o better_o bear_v because_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o ease_n and_o health_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v all_o of_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o our_o danger_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o you_o groan_v and_o complain_v because_o of_o your_o gild_n you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_a kindness_n i_o may_v say_v true_o you_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o how_o many_o round_a about_o you_o fearless_o provoke_v the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n your_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a than_o when_o you_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n like_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o shelter_v we_o from_o that_o avenger_n 2._o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o consolation_n comfort_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n and_o rest_n unto_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o go_v by_o hell_n gate_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o go_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n do_v bring_v soul_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v value_v peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o adore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o catch_v they_o as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a jonah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o chap._n 2._o 3_o 7._o and_o sure_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v do_v the_o more_o affect_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o sow_n in_o tear_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v marvellous_o support_v you_o under_o your_o trouble_n that_o you_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o they_o that_o accuse_v themselves_o invalidate_n satan_n accusation_n against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o go_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n condemn_v they_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v into_o hell_n those_o who_o be_v continual_o sentence_v themselves_o thither_o and_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o help_n but_o in_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v desirous_a also_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o offend_a 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o improve_v it_o show_v how_o great_a a_o kindness_n god_n have_v for_o mankind_n he_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whatever_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v a_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n upon_o this_o account_n partly_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 10._o 17._o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o now_o you_o know_v christ_n life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o all_o this_o show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o that_o enjoyment_n this_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la
it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o since_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o his_o humiliation_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o high_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v man_n when_o i_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n all_o his_o day_n and_o read_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o slay_v for_o sin_n i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o here_o be_v enough_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a sin_n indeed_o do_v rise_v high_a because_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v heighten_v by_o many_o agrravation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stoop_v low_a when_o he_o become_v man_n and_o still_o be_v more_o and_o more_o abase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v aggravate_v for_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o john_n 18._o 4._o he_o know_v all_o the_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o dregs_o of_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n lie_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o and_o be_v under_o all_o desert_a do_v roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o sin_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v merit_v oh_o sweet_a scripture_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n he_o be_v strike_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v undergo_v to_o the_o full_a whatever_o be_v require_v and_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o the_o trouble_a conscience_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n suffer_a death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o overcome_a death_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o triumph_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o our_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o he_o be_v for_o our_o debt_n arrest_v as_o it_o be_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v come_v out_o again_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o justice_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o pay_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o his_o die_a once_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n second_v his_o suffering_n with_o continual_a intercession_n 8._o intercession_n porrò_fw-la hanc_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la ne_fw-la metiamur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitandus_fw-la est_fw-la supplex_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la patrem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la apparet_fw-la ipse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n suâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vice_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeternae_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la &_o vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la nobis_fw-la concilient_fw-la atque_fw-la exorabilem_fw-la reddant_fw-la merito_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intercedere_fw-la calvin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o may_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o we_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o how_o much_o more_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o back_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o own_o intercession_n which_o be_v ever_o prevalent_a but_o trouble_a soul_n may_v fear_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o since_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o john_n 17._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n now_o those_o trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o beleiver_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o intercession_n nay_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o petition_n upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23_o 34._o and_o these_o transgressor_n for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o and_o bring_v unto_o true_a repentance_n 5._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n observe_v how_o plain_o the_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 1._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v no_o guilt_n so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n no_o spiritual_a malady_n be_v huius_fw-la medici_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la the_o reproach_n of_o this_o physician_n what_o cure_n have_v he_o wrought_v what_o sin_n have_v he_o pardon_v how_o many_o that_o be_v once_o heinous_a transgressor_n on_o earth_n before_o their_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v reconcile_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o you_o trouble_a soul_n be_v encourage_v that_o help_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n can_v help_v will_v you_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o you_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v the_o leper_n christ_n present_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o
non_fw-la placeamus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2_o p._n 485._o a._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o when_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n it_o may_v make_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o love_n it_o may_v cause_v humble_a sinner_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n make_v this_o covenant_n sure_a a_o testament_n though_o alterable_a while_n man_n be_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o testator_n have_v undergo_v death_n and_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v whole_o he_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v sure_o give_v they_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v be_v durable_a and_o that_o love_v which_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n isa_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o how_o lord_n if_o they_o fall_v back_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o let_v free_a grace_n be_v well_o study_v and_o all_o objection_n from_o unworthiness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n never_o pardon_v any_o because_o they_o do_v deserve_v a_o pardon_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v have_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v everlasting_o o_o you_o trouble_a conscience_n hark_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 43._o 24._o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o even_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hereupon_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o my_o weary_a patience_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fiery_a indignation_n oh_o no_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o breathe_v forth_o anger_n abound_v with_o kindness_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a so_o also_o to_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v the_o defile_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o vncleanness_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n heed_n those_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v which_o desire_v earnest_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a desire_n let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v all_o their_o desire_n be_v before_o god_n and_o their_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o desire_n keep_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hinder_v his_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n do_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n david_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v hatred_n of_o it_o which_o do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o total_o subdue_v 2._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v but_o do_v prevail_v whatever_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o make_v never_o so_o big_a offer_n all_o be_v undervalue_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v count_v loss_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v universal_a after_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n strength_n against_o every_o corruption_n be_v long_v for_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 4._o true_a desire_n put_v soul_n upon_o earnest_n seek_v there_o will_v be_v frequency_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n a_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n pain_n will_v not_o be_v grudge_v that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27._o 4._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o these_o desire_n be_v permanent_a not_o pang_n that_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o they_o do_v abide_v there_o be_v also_o grief_n and_o pain_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v so_o little_a life_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v give_v yet_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a here_o on_o earth_n these_o desire_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n above_o psal_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 10._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n a._n sinner_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fictos_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 187._o a._n which_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v saul_n a_o ordinary_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o david_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n or_o solomon_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n beside_o several_a other_o abomination_n what_o miracle_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o do_v the_o most_o it_o can_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v
not_o too_o great_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v if_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v his_o name_n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o god_n merciful_a this_o may_v relieve_v we_o when_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v gracious_a this_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v long-suffering_a this_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v into_o despair_n though_o it_o be_v long_a before_o we_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o empty_a here_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v we_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o exhaust_v by_o former_a age_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v enrich_v he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n let_v none_o then_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o size_n soever_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o here_o let_v i_o caution_n again_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v secret_o cherish_v for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n remain_v how_o can_v conscience_n be_v true_o comfort_v in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v any_o lust_n it_o will_v be_v more_o fatal_a to_o thou_o than_o saul_n spare_v agag_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herbert_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o flight_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n page_n 117._o 118._o sweet_a peace_n where_o do_v thou_o dwell_v i_o humble_o crave_v let_v i_o once_o know_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o secret_a cave_n and_o ask_v if_o peace_n be_v there_o a_o hollow_a wind_n do_v seem_v to_o answer_v no_o go_v seek_v elsewhere_o i_o do_v and_o go_v do_v a_o rainbow_n note_n sure_o think_v i_o this_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o peace_n coat_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o while_o i_o look_v the_o cloud_n immediate_o do_v break_v and_o scatter_v then_o go_v i_o to_o a_o garden_n and_o do_v spy_v a_o gallant_a flower_n the_o crown_n imperial_a sure_a say_v i_o peace_n at_o the_o root_n must_v dwell_v but_o when_o i_o dig_v i_o see_v a_o worm_n devour_v what_o show_v so_o well_o at_o length_n i_o meet_v a_o reverend_a good_a old_a man_n who_o when_o for_o peace_n i_o do_v demand_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o old_a at_o salem_n dwell_v who_o live_v with_o good_a increase_n of_o flock_n and_o fold_n he_o sweet_o live_v yet_o sweetness_n do_v not_o save_v his_o life_n from_o foe_n but_o after_o death_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n there_o spring_v twelve_o stalk_n of_o wheat_n which_o many_o wonder_a at_o get_v some_o of_o those_o to_o plant_v and_o set._n it_o prosper_v strange_o and_o do_v soon_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o do_v rehearse_v that_o virtue_n lie_v therein_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bring_v peace_n and_o mirth_n by_o flight_n of_o sin_n take_v of_o this_o grain_n which_o in_o my_o garden_n grow_v and_o grow_v for_o you_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o and_o that_o repose_v and_o peace_n which_o every_o where_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n you_o do_v pursue_v be_v only_o there_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a now_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o object_n 1._o some_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o guilt_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v so_o vast_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v let_v it_o once_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v pardon_v or_o save_v such_o provoke_a wretch_n and_o rebel_n as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n what_o be_v say_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a to_o speak_v truth_n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o comfort_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n cause_v perplexity_n behold_v how_o much_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o mercy_n be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n but_o yet_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o presumption_n but_o against_o despair_n and_o despondency_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a antidote_n contemplate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eye_n his_o suffering_n which_o be_v very_o great_a eye_n the_o greatness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v sin_n b._n sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la magnus_fw-la goliath_n &_o omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la credas_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la morruum_fw-la senties_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stipulâ_fw-la levius_fw-la &_o infirmius_fw-la luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 367._o b._n exceed_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o soul_n be_v sensible_a never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n do_v superabound_a let_v man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n can_v outdo_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a promise_n mic._n 7._o 19_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n delight_v in_o mercy_n it_o follow_v thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a mountain_n if_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v in_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o molehill_n divine_a mercy_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n it_o can_v cover_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o this_o depth_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o unto_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n any_o more_o than_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n can_v ever_o be_v fetch_v up_o again_o 2._o in_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n use_v and_o plead_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n listen_v to_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v and_o grace_n in_o pass_v it_o by_o just_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n than_o of_o a_o few_o penny_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v much_o but_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v shall_v love_v much_o as_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n object_n 2._o those_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v object_n they_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o invitation_n in_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o will_v never_o rise_v more_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_v upon_o their_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o sore-runner_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a if_o it_o be_v satan_n sure_o such_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o to_o
it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o great_a one_o to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v in_o good_a health_n to_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o other_o sense_n perfect_a to_o have_v good_a natural_a part_n to_o have_v a_o competency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o live_v in_o good_a and_o peaceable_a day_n but_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o excite_v you_o unto_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n think_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o the_o secure_a of_o the_o trouble_a of_o the_o damn_a 1._o think_v of_o the_o secure_a what_o woeful_a work_n be_v they_o employ_v about_o they_o sin_v bold_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n how_o say_v they_o must_v we_o part_v with_o these_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n nay_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o though_o we_o go_v to_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o these_o secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o solomon_n drunkard_n they_o strike_v themselves_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o beat_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v it_o not_o prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o stupid_a sinner_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o have_v grant_v you_o a_o wellgrounded_n peace_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o only_a cry_n peace_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a trouble_n 2._o think_v of_o the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n to_o make_v you_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o your_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o many_o complain_v of_o break_a bone_n how_o many_o do_v make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n how_o many_o cry_n out_o that_o terror_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o pursue_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v that_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o job_n 30._o 15._o 20_o 21._o meditate_v well_o upon_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o then_o let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o heal_v you_o 3._o think_v of_o the_o damn_a who_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a rage_n who_o be_v rack_v with_o despair_n and_o who_o torment_n shall_v never_o end_v they_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o these_o chain_n be_v everlasting_a ah_o now_o their_o wound_n be_v incurable_a because_o their_o physician_n all_o their_o day_n be_v slight_v and_o their_o wound_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o no_o heal_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a and_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n if_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n if_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o your_o deserve_n you_o will_v have_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o difference_v kindness_n call_v aloud_o for_o praise_n 2._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compassionate_a to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v evil_a they_o need_v your_o pity_n because_o they_o have_v none_o to_o themselves_o and_o your_o pity_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a way_n with_o mildness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n hate_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o cain_n indeed_o do_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o be_v you_o of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n if_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n go_v in_o the_o road_n to_o hell_n warn_v he_o and_o by_o warn_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v he_o if_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o himself_o fast_o asleep_a oh_o what_o pain_n will_v you_o take_v how_o will_v you_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n how_o loud_o will_v you_o cry_v fire_n fire_n to_o wake_v he_o alas_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v put_v on_o bowel_n and_o speak_v for_o soul_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o because_o your_o speak_n of_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a cry_v vehement_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o second_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o mighty_a power_n awake_v awake_a you_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v your_o reproof_n and_o prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a self-denying_a conversation_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o conviction_n if_o the_o profane_a if_o the_o persecuter_n if_o carnal_a professor_n have_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o nation_n better_a for_o the_o church_n better_a for_o particular_a believer_n and_o ah_o how_o good_a will_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o 3._o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v it_o satan_n can_v behold_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o brave_a apparel_n and_o his_o table_n sumptuous_o furnish_v and_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o envy_n he_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o further_o his_o eternal_a misery_n but_o to_o see_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n above_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n against_o this_o adversary_n you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v both_o defile_v and_o disturb_v david_n sin_n pollute_v he_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n cleanse_v his_o sin_n also_o break_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v if_o you_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n up-upon_a a_o sudden_a he_o may_v take_v advantage_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o perhaps_o grosser_n sin_n and_o this_o may_v make_v you_o to_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mourn_v to_o your_o grave_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o abominable_a fall_n david_n latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v sweet_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bright_a 4._o be_v sure_a with_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a conscience_n 20._o conscience_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la à_fw-la rectâ_fw-la conscintia_fw-la transversum_fw-la unguem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la discedere_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 13._o epist_n 20._o let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o life_n itself_o be_v preserve_v with_o great_a care_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o true_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v give_v rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n oh_o never_o repent_v of_o your_o uprightness_n hold_v fast_o your_o integrity_n whatever_o come_v on_o it_o i_o read_v concern_v brutus_n that_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o cause_n
apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 7._o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v a_o all-observing_a witness_n at_o present_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o person_n and_o every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccles_n 12._o ult_n if_o this_o be_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o before_o our_o judge_n continual_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n 1._o then_o we_o indeed_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v suitable_o affect_v there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v less_o able_a to_o deny_v than_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o yet_o how_o rare_o be_v our_o heart_n awe_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v before_o a_o heart-searcher_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o ps_n 139._o 12._o if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o proud_a or_o lustful_a or_o foolish_a thought_n arise_v but_o man_n may_v discern_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_a and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o knowledge_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o man_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o god_n know_v it_o altogether_o and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o 2._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n profess_v psal_n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n who_o serious_o inquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v and_o dare_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o certain_o they_o do_v contemn_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o like_o those_o psal_n 50._o 17._o do_v hate_n instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o they_o 3._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v how_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o he_o frown_v or_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n i_o see_v your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o before_o gen._n 31._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n if_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o they_o as_o before_o how_o be_v they_o trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o moment_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n that_o moment_n seem_v a_o age_n nay_o a_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal_n 13._o 1._o but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v put_v a_o great_a gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o or_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n god_n approbation_n or_o dislike_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o ult_n 4._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o do_v david_n cemplain_v of_o and_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a psal_n 28._o 4._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o shall_v mind_v diligent_o what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o his_o design_n in_o all_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o dispensation_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v his_o love_a kindness_n by_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n final_o what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v admonition_n by_o all_o the_o example_n that_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n shall_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n severity_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o provoke_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 5._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o david_n when_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o because_o he_o see_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v his_o rock_n and_o his_o fortress_n and_o his_o deliverer_n his_o god_n his_o strength_n in_o who_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v his_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o high_a tower_n psal_n 18._o 2._o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n forget_v god_n and_o his_o heart_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o 6._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o fellowship_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o a_o most_o real_a happiness_n we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o weak_a and_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o implore_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o with_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n who_o can_v indeed_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v david_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o 7._o then_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o when_o we_o refer_v all_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o our_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v we_o woeful_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n when_o we_o chief_o design_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n set_a he_o indeed_o before_o you_o and_o then_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v you_o will_v aim_v at_o and_o indeed_o his_o honour_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v join_v together_o that_o you_o can_v seek_v his_o honour_n but_o you_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n seek_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o yourselves_o destructive_a in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o thus_o before_o god_n 1._o not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v exceed_o to_o affront_v he_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o
end_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o it_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o time_n to_o sin_n though_o indeed_o sin_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v time_n away_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o engross_v all_o our_o time_n but_o it_o will_v be_v liberal_a of_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 5._o a_o good_a cnoscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v not_o excess_n in_o these_o if_o we_o eat_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n we_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n and_o sure_o far_o from_o be_v saint_n and_o if_o we_o sleep_v too_o much_o we_o seem_v to_o lie_v bury_v all_o that_o while_n and_o while_o too_o much_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o excess_n in_o these_o action_n be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o recreation_n you_o must_v not_o say_v conscience_n be_v prodigal_a of_o your_o estate_n nor_o of_o your_o time_n in_o these_o you_o must_v not_o needless_o torment_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o groan_v sufficient_o already_o under_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o passion_n in_o your_o recreation_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v recreate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o business_n if_o therefore_o recreation_n justle_v out_o duty_n or_o indispose_v we_o to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o garb_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o it_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o gay_a attire_n as_o the_o rogue_n and_o ranter_n and_o whore_n of_o the_o town_n wear_v 7._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o carriage_n in_o your_o relation_n all_o relation_n call_v for_o duty_n and_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v good_a in_o our_o relation_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o reality_n the_o great_a fundamental_a relation_n be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o will_v take_v care_n that_o these_o yoke-fellow_n come_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o incest_n or_o marry_v within_o forbid_a degree_n no_o force_n must_v be_v use_v nor_o marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n nor_o must_v a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o one_o that_o be_v none_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o the_o family_n at_o first_o be_v not_o pious_o erect_v god_n may_v be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o it_o may_v labour_v and_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o anger_n ever_o after_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v the_o husband_n loving_n careful_n tender_a of_o his_o wife_n person_n and_o especial_o of_o she_o soul_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v the_o wife_n affectionate_a faithful_a to_o reverence_n her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v make_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v a_o support_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v master_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a consider_v they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o it_o will_v make_v servant_n with_o good_a will_n to_o do_v service_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n it_o will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n when_o about_o to_o answer_v again_o it_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_a and_o to_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o behaviour_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v make_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v god_n idolize_v the_o gift_n and_o light_o esteem_v the_o giver_n it_o will_v make_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o you_o have_v more_o thick_a clay_n than_o other_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n you_o shall_v contemn_v your_o own_o riches_n but_o not_o your_o poor_a brother_n who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v much_o rich_a towards_o god_n than_o you_o these_o riches_n because_o uncertain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o impatience_n under_o the_o rod_n incorrigibleness_n by_o it_o and_o of_o inconstancy_n and_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n after_o the_o rod_n be_v take_v off_o from_o you_o 9_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o company_n it_o will_v make_v you_o to_o shun_v erroneous_a company_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o error_n and_o embrace_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o profane_a society_n for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o avoid_v you_o will_v never_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n along_o with_o they_o 10._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v you_o useful_a in_o your_o generation_n it_o will_v make_v you_o merciful_a to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o giving_z they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o power_n and_o not_o bare_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v james_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o merciful_a to_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o how_o much_o good_a may_v you_o do_v to_o soul_n by_o be_v public_a spirit_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o giving_z counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o and_o be_v exemplary_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n before_o their_o eye_n 11._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v you_o daily_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o die_v daily_o that_o day_n that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o neglect_v he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o venture_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o roman_a emperor_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n also_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 142._o pilgrim_n quid_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la stabile_fw-la quid_fw-la firmum_fw-la quale_n istud_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la timeas_fw-la amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la auferendum_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la metuas_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la scias_fw-la quis_fw-la illius_fw-la volupt_a at_o be_v fructus_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la age_fw-la jam_fw-la transactum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la tempus_fw-la animo_fw-la revolve_v nun_n tibi_fw-la umbra_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o instar_fw-la somnii_fw-la tenuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la possumus_fw-la hic_fw-la dicere_fw-la ubi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la brevis_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la magni_fw-la penditur_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la dicturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la majori_fw-la aetatis_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la transactum_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la est_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 142._o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o will_v follow_v after_o death_n will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v every_o day_n with_o a_o holy_a circumspection_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o your_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v i._o of_o information_n if_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n
foot_n and_o run_v into_o my_o eye_n and_o keep_v your_o measure_n for_o some_o lover_n lute_n who_o grief_n allow_v he_o music_n and_o a_o rhyme_n for_o i_o exclude_v both_o measure_n tune_n and_o time_n alas_o my_o god_n 7._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o cry_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n satan_n my_o hold_n his_o tongue_n for_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n we_o say_v common_o in_o humane_a court_n of_o judicature_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accusare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o confess_v thy_o crime_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n how_o large_a have_v break_v heart_n be_v in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v against_o themselves_o they_o have_v call_v themselves_o rebellious_a revolter_n wicked_a foolish_a ignorant_a beast_n before_o god_n all_o this_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v dislike_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o as_o they_o have_v accuse_v so_o they_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a death_n trouble_a soul_n deal_v thus_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n they_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o further_o say_v because_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v please_v and_o serve_v they_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v in_o the_o great_a severity_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a nay_o if_o he_o shall_v inflict_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a flame_n upon_o they_o they_o grant_v his_o way_n will_v be_v but_o very_o equal_a 8._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n despair_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o despair_v of_o save_v ourselves_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o this_o be_v but_o needful_a the_o awaken_v conscience_n see_v that_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a that_o our_o own_o righteousness_n have_v innumerable_a defect_n in_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o lean_a upon_o it_o when_o daniel_n have_v do_v his_o very_a best_a he_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o chap._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o small_a they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o expectation_n be_v from_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o luther_n 4._o luther_n nunquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la operum_fw-la potest_fw-la inveni●i_fw-la ut_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la reddar_fw-la pacatam_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderat_fw-la plura_fw-la imò_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la peccata_fw-la invenit_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o that_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o work_v and_o righteousness_n for_o it_o still_o desire_n and_o want_v more_o and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n amiss_o in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_v a_o enlighten_v and_o trouble_v conscience_n will_v be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v true_o trouble_v despair_v also_o in_o his_o own_o srength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v beget_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a fletcher_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o these_o verse_n 50._o verse_n christ_n victory_n pag._n 50._o who_o be_v it_o see_v not_o that_o he_o nothing_o be_v but_o he_o that_o nothing_o see_v what_o weak_a breast_n since_o adam_n armour_n fail_v dare_v warrant_v he_o that_o make_v by_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n best_o straight_o make_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o strength_n we_o have_v it_o be_v to_o ill_a but_o all_o the_o good_a be_v god_n both_o power_n and_o will._n the_o dead_a man_n can_v rise_v though_o he_o himself_o may_v kill_v 9_o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v this_o trouble_n do_v begin_v to_o estrange_v and_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n see_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o woeful_o deceive_v by_o they_o they_o promise_v he_o pleasure_n but_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n they_o promise_v he_o profit_n but_o have_v undo_v he_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o true_a and_o endure_a riches_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o hereupon_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o as_o before_o his_o love_n abate_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o aversation_n and_o hatred_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v i_o job_n 33._o 27._o nay_o instead_o of_o profit_v it_o have_v be_v exceed_o mischievous_a and_o now_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n when_o ephraim_n perceive_v that_o his_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v he_o nay_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o jealousy_n and_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o fling_v they_o away_o to_o the_o bat_n and_o to_o the_o mole_n as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v worship_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o then_o trouble_n do_v work_v kind_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dislike_v and_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 10._o when_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o saul_n as_o soon_o as_o thorough_o awaken_v be_v at_o the_o same_o enquiry_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o of_o the_o world_n good_a the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v but_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v what_o course_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v sin_n cover_v god_n anger_n remove_v the_o immortal_a and_o precious_a soul_n save_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o all_o shall_v mind_v and_o true_o they_o who_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v about_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o set_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o all_o their_o day_n their_o foot_n have_v be_v go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n 11._o where_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n heart_n will_v consent_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v into_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v former_o he_o